no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a observance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worshipper_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o especial_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n a_o unholy_a spirit_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o person_n set_v themselves_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appointment_n when_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o but_o be_v inveterate_v and_o â—mbitterated_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n for_o worship_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o come_v under_o that_o blame_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o church_n according_a to_o new-covenant_n rule_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v be_v become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o too_o many_o who_o otherwise_o we_o willing_o hope_v be_v godly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o but_o it_o behoove_v all_o that_o pretend_v true_a godliness_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o so_o far_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o the_o best_a must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o blame_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o building_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o to_o 15._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o holy_a work_n be_v such_o man_n 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_v before_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n holiness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v holy_o towards_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o walk_v holy_o just_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mat._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o walk_v holy_o before_o man_n this_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n i_o shall_v mention_v or_o distinguish_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sincere_a soul_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n likewise_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v concern_v herein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n profaneness_n â—â—ght_n behaviour_n jesting_n evil_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o reproach_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_a their_o own_o soul_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o themselves_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v not_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o to_o walk_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o man_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concernment_n christian_n shall_v be_v exceed_o conscious_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o righteous_a rule_n as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v sincere_o follow_v it_o will_v prevent_v many_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o person_n who_o can_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n do_v wrong_a defraud_n or_o oppress_v other_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o great_a this_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o dislike_v in_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o his_o ministration_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n who_o can_v gripe_v and_o grind_v defraud_n and_o oppress_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o count_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n be_v a_o inoffensive_a walk_n that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o too_o often_o do_v that_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v inoffensive_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o wilful_a breach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v much_o of_o unholiness_n in_o too_o many_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o peaceable_a holy_a walk_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o live_v to_o it_o and_o unpeaceable_a froward_a person_n can_v well_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a person_n a_o wonderful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o unsound_a and_o ungrounded_a notion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a notion_n on_o which_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v when_o right_o examine_v be_v unholy_a notion_n without_o all_o foot_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n be_v unholiness_n shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o behoove_v all_o serious_a soul_n ensnare_v with_o this_o evil_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o repent_v 5._o a_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a work_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o and_o true_o as_o good_a work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n so_o be_v they_o the_o undoubted_a concommitant_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v
follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v a_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v justification_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5_o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n account_n our_o right_n be_v continue_v on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o our_o right_n be_v continue_v therein_o by_o our_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v as_o abundant_o witness_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 12_o 14._o and_o 9_o 1._o 11._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o possibility_n object_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n after_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o godly_a answ_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n answ_n of_o god_n and_o this_o truth_n will_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o to_o destroy_v another_o 1._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o our_o constancy_n therein_o by_o which_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n if_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a sincere_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o great_a and_o well-grounded_n will_v be_v our_o assurance_n both_o of_o interest_n stand_v and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o luke_n 6._o 47_o 48._o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o assurance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o all_o doubt_n will_v be_v over_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ground_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o of_o the_o changeableness_n thereof_o here_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o doubt_v but_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o and_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o interest_n must_v flow_v from_o both_o for_o without_o the_o second_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o it_o require_v not_o only_a self-examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n but_o constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v necessary_o may_v occasion_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o virtue_n than_o a_o vice_n in_o believer_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1_o 11._o let_v we_o fear_v leave_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o we_o come_v short_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o not_o only_o fear_v god_n but_o fear_v his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_v a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n whether_o in_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n that_o must_v be_v where_o grace_n be_v and_o may_v sometime_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n self_n &_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v fellowship_n with_o self-examining_a self-judging_a and_o self-fearing_a soul_n stable_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o as_o to_o interest_n something_o at_o sometime_o mix_v with_o doubt_n than_o with_o high-flown_a believer_n without_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v high_a assurance_n on_o low_a ground_n scarce_o able_a to_o give_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o see_v this_o more_o in_o chap._n 15._o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n 14._o chap._n 14._o of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereit_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o 1._o relate_v to_o god_n 2._o ourselves_o i._n e._n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o objection_n as_o ordinary_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v i_o have_v already_o state_v in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o true_a and_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n that_o people_n create_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o a_o faith_n with_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n after_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o foundation_n i_o intend_v in_o divine_a and_o new_a covenant_n concern_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v or_o must_v we_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o present_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n only_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v as_o the_o earnest_a and_o evidence_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o purchase_v possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o hebr._n 11._o 1._o now_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n import_v three_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o thing_n thing_n 1._o a_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 23_o 38_o 39_o 2._o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o good_a discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v i'faith_o right_o exercise_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o support_v abraham_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 31._o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 3._o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o exercise_v faith_n on_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v comfort_v nurse_v up_o and_o nourish_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o god_n thereby_o in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o difficulty_n this_o world_n afford_v this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o therein_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v comfort_v therein_o matt._n 17._o 5._o rom._n 15._o 13._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o go_v on_o so_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n therein_o whereas_o if_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o more_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o how_o may_v christian_n make_v christ_n command_n their_o song_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o service_n be_v too_o often_o a_o burden_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n too_o much_o fear_v whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o with_o joy_n ps_n 100_o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o act_n 5._o 41._o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o mark_v 9_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n for_o who_o he_o justiefith_o they_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o sanctification_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v various_o understand_v it_o be_v various_o understand_v understand_v and_o apply_v 1._o it_o import_v a_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n or_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o some_o time_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v separate_v consecrate_a and_o hallow_v for_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a sanctify_a or_o hallow_v during_o that_o ministration_n with_o their_o holy_a garment_n as_o appear_v exod._n 28._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o holy_a garment_n holy_a place_n holy_a anoint_v oil_n holy_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n ordain_v and_o leave_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o justify_v person_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o sanctification_n in_o general_n sometime_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n a_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o effect_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o impart_v sanctification_n of_o two_o part_n impute_v and_o inherent_a or_o impart_v sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v or_o inherent_a 1._o impute_v there_o be_v a_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impute_a justification_n if_o any_o scruple_n the_o time_n of_o impute_a sanctification_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o account_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o which_o must_v be_v their_o faith_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n as_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o account_v the_o believer_n as_o their_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o they_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o head_n his_o wisdom_n be_v account_v they_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v god_n remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v his_o sanctification_n be_v account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v full_o include_v in_o col._n 3._o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o believer_n all_o and_o in_o all_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o all_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sanctification_n of_o or_o to_o believer_n their_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a as_o their_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o consider_v in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o impute_a
wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 15._o see_v psal_n 119._o 97_o to_o 100_o and_o he_o be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 112._o and_o that_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o swift_o and_o with_o alacrity_n ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n all_o work_n that_o god_n require_v grace_n teach_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o right_a performance_n thereof_o ps_n 100_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o head-knowledg_n only_o be_v more_o for_o word_n than_o deed_n talk_v much_o but_o do_v but_o little_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o low_a base_a and_o byend_n for_o self_n and_o not_o for_o god_n to_o some_o command_n and_o not_o to_o all_o at_o some_o time_n in_o a_o good_a fit_a or_o when_o applause_n or_o advantage_n concur_v with_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a heart_n not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n not_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v zec._n 7._o 5._o 6._o that_o his_o people_n do_v fast_o for_o themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o themselves_o whereas_o gracious_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o light_n shall_v do_v all_o for_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o perform_v every_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o gal._n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n do_v never_o attain_v unto_o but_o do_v all_o for_o self_n 5._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a &_o increse_v knowledge_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a increase_a knowledge_n knowledge_n it_o increse_v where_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o where_o this_o growth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o every_o virtue_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n which_o new_a creation_n consist_v first_o and_o especial_o in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_n and_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o true_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o this_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 19_o it_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15._o this_o of_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v his_o church_n see_v eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n discover_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o like_a christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o their_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o like_a affliction_n yet_o they_o expect_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o they_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o death_n that_o be_v affliction_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n that_o a_o conformity_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o your_o liberty_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o growth_n and_o so_o if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o be_v it_o by_o death_n or_o life_n affliction_n or_o liberty_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n this_o be_v his_o frequent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n their_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v oâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v thereby_o in_o light_n in_o love_n in_o holiness_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o in_o so_o do_v that_o word_n be_v make_v good_a prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a head-knowledg_n only_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n either_o decay_n grow_v downward_o less_o and_o less_o worse_a and_o worse_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n only_o no_o increase_n in_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o rickets_o the_o head_n grow_v but_o the_o body_n decay_v grow_v weak_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o without_o cure_n head_n and_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o head-christians_a grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o notion_n but_o decay_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n without_o any_o spiritual_a growth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v or_o stop_v in_o christianity_n who_o so_o grow_v not_o better_a must_v though_o insensible_o grow_v worse_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n do_v meet_v with_o their_o winter-time_n time_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o apappearance_n sometime_o grow_v worse_o rather_o than_o better_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v have_v and_o have_v their_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n their_o winter_n and_o summer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n where_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o notionist_n and_o head-professor_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o deadness_n and_o decay_n this_o i_o speak_v that_o serious_a soul_n may_v not_o sink_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shortness_n and_o want_n that_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n isa_n 56._o 3._o but_o the_o head-professor_n grow_v big_a in_o the_o head_n but_o little_a in_o the_o heart_n like_o ephraim_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos_n 7._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n no_o heart_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n commend_v himself_o but_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o may_v be_v he_o grow_v great_a with_o error_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n find_v out_o some_o better_a religion_n they_o think_v than_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v like_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 2._o 32_o 33._o why_o trim_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n and_o in_o their_o invention_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o they_o for_o 35._o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 36._o gâ—d_a about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n and_o chap._n 6._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o to_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a
path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o thus_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tit._n 3._o 13._o 6._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o it_o know_v of_o god_n as_o it_o receive_v free_o so_o it_o do_v as_o free_o impart_v to_o other_o so_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 40._o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a despise_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o and_o chap._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o 20._o 15._o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a despise_v knowledge_n both_o to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o teach_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sometime_o that_o there_o needs_o skill_n in_o the_o learner_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o some_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o swift_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o prov._n 14._o 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v disperse_v wise_o and_o must_v have_v its_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o sometime_o some_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o prov._n 20._o 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o sometime_o there_o need_v a_o wise_a tongue_n as_o a_o bucket_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o reception_n rom._n 12._o 3._o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n quest_n what_o difference_n may_v we_o understand_v quest_n there_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o answ_n sometime_o knowledge_n include_v wisdom_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n include_v knowledge_n isa_n 50._o 4._o jam._n 3._o 13._o but_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v distinct_a as_o distinct_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o understand_v some_o truth_n more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n by_o virtue_n of_o special_a gift_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o this_o distinction_n will_v useful_o hold_v in_o many_o case_n some_o know_v much_o and_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o have_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v but_o indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v more_o be_v to_o use_v well_o what_o we_o have_v hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v true_o practicable_a stand_v in_o the_o roadway_n of_o high_a and_o large_a instruction_n and_o teach_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o o_o therefore_o let_v all_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o without_o this_o humble_v heart-affecting_a sanctify_a transform_a trust_v do_v grow_a and_o increase_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o nor_o can_v your_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o grace_n of_o love_n which_o always_o accompany_v true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n to_o run_v swift_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o the_o lord_n love_v willing_a and_o hearty_a service_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o chief_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o friend_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o our_o chief_a christ_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n good_a as_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a new-covenant_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n yet_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n next_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o beyond_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v be_v much_o faith_n without_o love_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n but_o gospel-love_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n for_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o on_o who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o love_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v love_n above_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v love_n i_o be_o nothing_o the_o word_n all_o faith_n not_o only_o intend_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n ordinary_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o though_o save_v faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n so_o col._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v several_a choice_n duty_n and_o virtue_n say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o love_n charity_n be_v a_o most_o choice_a and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o desirable_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v prise_v and_o press_v after_o what_o love_n be_v in_o general_a love_n be_v a_o affection_n love_n a_o description_n of_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o something_o wherein_o it_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o good_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a love_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n the_o second_o it_o be_v i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o object_n than_o in_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
nor_o put_v life_n into_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o create_v and_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v that_o all_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v not_o by_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v by_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n of_o thing_n ordinary_o produce_v such_o effect_n almost_o in_o all_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o secondary_a cause_n &_o give_v the_o fiâ—st_n be_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n cause_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a ordina_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n of_o itself_o distinct_a or_o separate_v from_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v into_o nihilation_n and_o the_o first_o nothing_o if_o not_o support_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n immediate_o so_o by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o word_n of_o power_n he_o continue_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n of_o natural_a mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v as_o procreation_n food_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n with_o their_o influence_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o the_o contrary_n be_v atheistical_a and_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o influence_n themselves_o with_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o create_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v effect_v in_o this_o way_n must_v be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 14._o to_o 18._o v._o 28._o job_n 38_o 39_o chap._n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a omnipotent_a one_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n v._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_z the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n i._n e._n the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v visible_a do_v convince_o and_o undeniable_o show_v to_o man_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n law_n or_o gospel_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v by_o that_o for_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n iâ—_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o own_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n iâ—_n throughout_o all_o age_n i._n e._n those_o that_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o most_o humble_a holy_a self-denying_a people_n have_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o still_o do_v own_z believe_v trust_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o invisible_a glorious_a god_n this_o both_o scripture_n history_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 12._o 1_o 4._o &_o 24._o 3._o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v fix_v here_o to_o own_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o believe_v trust_v in_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v that_o all_o profess_v honesty_n and_o conscience_n have_v and_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o one_o invisible_a be_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v sustain_v and_o to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a their_o all_o and_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o a_o wonderful_a convince_a argument_n to_o support_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n under_o temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o profess_v conscience_n &_o holiness_n have_v believe_v in_o and_o own_a this_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o atheistical_a temptation_n 4._o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n 4â—_n all_o nation_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a capacity_n as_o rational_a be_v convince_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n although_o its_o true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n i._n e._n be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a invisible_a power_n and_o be_v that_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o he_o but_o make_v image_n like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v raze_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o form_v god_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o atheist_n must_v be_v find_v if_o any_o where_n among_o debauch_a apostatise_v or_o pretend_a christian_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o this_o temptation_n though_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n which_o heathen_n do_v abandon_v who_o although_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o a_o deity_n they_o own_o jona_n 1._o â—_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o cry_v every_o one_o to_o his_o god_n and_o nineveh_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n jona_n 3_o 8._o so_o nebuchadnezer_n dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o darius_n chap._n 6._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o god_n be_v be_v a_o truth_n universal_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o as_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a heathen_a imagine_n although_o in_o this_o one_o god_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o variety_n of_o discovery_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o person_n or_o distinct_a subsisting_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o unto_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n eph._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o one_o that_o be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o isa_n 43._o 10_o 11._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o chap._n 44_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o that_o
righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o will_v own_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n when_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a a_o world_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o malipiero_n 3._o 17._o though_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a world_n and_o though_o they_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unholiness_n know_v that_o in_o themselves_o i._n e._n in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n own_v they_o and_o will_v own_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v worth_n more_o than_o the_o world_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o love_v holiness_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n god_n will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o psal_n 94_o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o who_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n isa_n 3._o 12._o woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111._o 9_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a isa_n 57_o 15._o his_o whole_a name_n holy_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n holy_a in_o his_o power_n holy_a in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o exercise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n holy_a in_o all_o his_o ministration_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v as_o psal_n 145._o 17._o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o unholiness_n in_o he_o so_o there_o shall_v no_o unholy_a person_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o rev._n 21._o 27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 22._o 15._o 4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n run_v through_o all_o his_o name_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n zep._n 3._o 5._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v do_v iniquity_n its_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o his_o name_n deut._n 32._o 4._o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n v._n 4._o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o just_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o correction_n he_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n withal_o neh._n 9_o 33._o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v doâ—e_n wicked_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o new-covenant_n mercy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o variance_n in_o his_o name_n or_o nature_n but_o his_o mercy_n must_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v &_o so_o his_o mercy_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o just_a god_n &_o a_o saviour_n isa_n 45._o 21._o just_o and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n zec._n 9_o 9_o he_o be_v just_a have_v salvation_n rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mercy_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o with_o any_o wrong_n to_o justice_n neither_o shall_v justice_n do_v any_o wrong_n to_o mercy_n but_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o and_o be_v as_o true_o for_o the_o right_a object_n or_o subject_n of_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n itself_o psal_n 85._o 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 5._o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n it_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a god_n be_v his_o name_n his_o nature_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n exod._n 34._o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o heritage_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v wonderful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o far_o for_o sinner_n that_o mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o sinner_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o every_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o people_n true_a believer_n to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n therein_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o they_o his_o mercy_n have_v and_o do_v abound_v eph._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o salvation_n be_v now_o manifest_v with_o a_o witness_n to_o and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a one_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o to_o it_o and_o possess_v they_o of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o here_o they_o be_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n in_o this_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o judge_n themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n by_o put_v it_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v it_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n to_o gracious_a soul_n that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o name_n his_o nature_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o
to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o efficacious_a effect_v power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la or_o arm_v by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o effect_v power_n accomplish_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o the_o way_n hence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n job_n 26._o 13._o psal_n 139._o 5_o 10._o isa_n 50._o 2._o and_o 59_o 1._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o &_o 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o luk._n 11._o 20._o with_o mat._n 12._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o &_o 24._o 49._o with_o act._n 1_o 8._o the_o breath_n of_o god_n ps_n 33._o 6._o job_n 33._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o convince_v convert_v power_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n confute_v a_o creature_n a_o glorious_a create_v spirit_n and_o not_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o send_v than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o one_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n his_o be_v in_o office_n and_o work_n subject_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o which_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n yet_o the_o hand_n work_v what_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n direct_v unto_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o essential_o of_o the_o same_o body_n because_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n neither_o do_v it_o argue_v inferiority_n though_o subjection_n in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o office_n and_o work_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o though_o every_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n and_o work_n yet_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n i_o mind_v this_o low_a comparison_n which_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o illustrate_v this_o high_a and_o divine_a mystery_n by_o of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n god_n may_v be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o 3._o 23._o and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—som_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o come_v out_o from_o god_n joh._n 1â—_n 27_o 28._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o as_o i_o mind_v before_o yet_o all_o three_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n will_n and_o work_n 2_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o false_a spirit_n whether_o of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o father_n either_o distinct_a and_o without_o the_o son_n but_o to_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n to_o show_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o if_o our_o teach_v be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o open_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o pardon_n peace_n the_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o false_a spirit_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o something_o or_o other_o design_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o answer_n note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thing_n to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o salvation_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o indeed_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o exalt_v the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o by_o our_o lord_n clear_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o false_a spirit_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o iâ—_n the_o special_a character_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o working_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o exalt_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n open_v he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o life_n by_o he_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o out_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o exalt_v its_o self_n without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n what_o ever_o person_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o false_a self-exalting_a and_o christ-abasing_a spirit_n 3_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n property_n what_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o hear_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o hear_v ps_n 65._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 6._o 2._o hear_v in_o scripture-sense_n import_v understanding_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o by_o hear_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v open_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o god_n answ_n the_o word_n proper_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n explain_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rational_o this_o must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n judas_n v._n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n for_o we_o or_o in_o and_o by_o we_o be_v by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 10._o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v our_o intercessor_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o and_o by_o we_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o
and_o conversation_n for_o it_o abundant_o preach_v forth_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v scripture_n for_o this_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o know_v so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o some_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n therein_o as_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o device_n of_o great_a man_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o man_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n hold_v forth_o therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v own_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n have_v cleaved_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v their_o device_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o they_o for_o it_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n psal_n 82._o jer._n 5._o 5_o 6._o isa_n 30._o 33._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o nor_o three_o can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o folly_n and_o let_v such_o to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o averse_a to_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v and_o as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o conformity_n thereunto_o luk._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 26._o nor_o 4thly_a can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n as_o sometime_o festus_n charge_v paul_n act_v 26._o 24._o and_o as_o wicked_a man_n still_o account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o own_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n confess_v it_o psal_n 64._o 8._o wisd_v 5._o 4._o nor_o 5thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n for_o 1._o it_o preach_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 49._o 16._o mat._n 19_o 23_o 24._o luk_n 6._o 24._o 2._o it_o set_v rich_a man_n on_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v averse_a unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o set_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o work_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o 6thly_a be_v it_o give_v by_o poor_a man_n as_o such_o for_o it_o hold_v their_o misery_n without_o christ_n to_o be_v worse_o in_o some_o sense_n than_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a miserable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a without_o repentance_n must_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v favour_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a more_o than_o the_o rich_a leu._n 19_o 15._o exod._n 23._o 3._o nor_o 7thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o self-righteous_a person_n for_o it_o condemn_v hypocrite_n with_o a_o witness_n mat._n 23._o throughout_o and_o 24._o 51._o luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o for_o self-righteous_a person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n it_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 18._o 9_o to_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 3._o nor_o 8thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o proud_a person_n for_o 1._o it_o general_o require_v humility_n it_o prefer_v and_o work_v humility_n humility_n and_o self-abasing_a be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o proud_a person_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 5._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 9th_o neither_o be_v it_o godly_a man_n of_o themselves_o who_o write_v it_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n it_o come_v not_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o reach_v into_o those_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v so_o abundant_o and_o divine_o open_v unto_o we_o therein_o even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o none_o true_o gracious_a dare_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o speak_v their_o own_o imagination_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o it_o condemn_v liar_n to_o destruction_n isa_n 28._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o iu._n and_o as_o a_o result_n from_o what_o have_v be_v word_n iv_o its_o impartiallity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n say_v in_o this_o last_o argument_n its_o impartiality_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n it_o respect_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a divine_a and_o godlike_a word_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o word_n without_o be_v partial_a to_o themselves_o in_o something_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o pure_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o holiness_n grace_n and_o glory_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n direct_v the_o way_n thereto_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n one_o or_o other_o declare_v abundant_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n v._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a if_o god_n v._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o all_o good_a man_n believe_v john_n 16._o 27._o &_o 17._o 8._o act_n 9_o 22._o he_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o abundant_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n own_v it_o and_o life_n to_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o john_n 5._o 39_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o commend_v and_o command_v they_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o deceiver_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n dive_v into_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v establish_v you_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n a_o high_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v a_o very_a high_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o confess_v by_o all_o none_o oppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o no_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n confess_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n receive_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o world_n too_o strong_o and_o rational_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o vi_o the_o divine_a impression_n stamp_v on_o spirit_n vi_o seal_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heart_n
of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n in_o they_o answer_v the_o word_n without_o they_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v thereof_o and_o cleave_v to_o god_n therein_o and_o suffer_v any_o difficulty_n inflict_v by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o eternity_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o vii_o final_o as_o the_o resultance_n from_o the_o god_n vii_o danâ—er_o of_o deâ—ying_v the_o scripture_n â—â—_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o pass_v a_o black_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o on_o all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o the_o effectual_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n conform_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n if_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o scripture_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n the_o reduce_v of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v those_o expect_v who_o deny_v this_o holy_a divine_a word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o object_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o object_n 1_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o although_o its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o various_a time_n and_o various_a way_n under_o several_a manifestation_n yet_o when_o one_o ministration_n end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o another_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a and_o open_o declare_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o till_o his_o second_o come_v maâ—_n 28._o 20._o unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o under_o peril_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 2._o 23._o act._n 3._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 12._o â—8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wrought_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n obj._n though_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n obj._n 2_o and_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o themselves_o they_o may_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v either_o be_v mix_v or_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o want_v not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o corrupt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o they_o preserve_v and_o by_o they_o own_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n no_o word_n have_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o warrant_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o dependency_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n false_a translation_n coercive_a power_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o divine_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v obj._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n obj._n 3_o and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o man_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o 2_o as_o write_v and_o record_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o historical_a relation_n record_v be_v true_a by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a credence_n whereas_o all_o other_o history_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o doubtful_a belief_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1._o let_v we_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o greatness_n use_v 1_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believe_v the_o use_n 2_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n more_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o any_o the_o save_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o wrought_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n the_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a word_n and_o holiness_n become_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n faith_n or_o profession_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v judge_n we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o 3._o to_o be_v improve_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o more_o therewith_o rom._n 15._o â—_o 3._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o use_v 3_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o wordâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n
3._o that_o novice_n in_o faith_n or_o ministry_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o devil_n sin_n of_o pride_n and_o 4._o that_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o expose_v those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o and_o captivate_v thereby_o to_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o help_v o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o second_o scripture-ground_n be_v the_o temptation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o prevail_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n withal_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n he_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o aspire_a pride_n will_v do_v and_o so_o prevail_v to_o throw_v down_o man_n as_o he_o think_v into_o his_o own_o condemnation_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o satan_n be_v lie_v as_o describe_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o lie_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o three_o to_o pride_n and_o lie_v disobedience_n must_v be_v add_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o pride_n and_o lie_v be_v disobedience_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o know_a disobedience_n carry_v pride_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v when_o they_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o in_o disobedience_n prove_v a_o ly._n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n good_a and_o their_o think_n that_o too_o mean_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o very_o probable_o their_o creation_n and_o fall_v too_o be_v before_o man_n be_v make_v 2._o because_o that_o man_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n thereof_o under_o his_o maker_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o after_o restauration_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v assist_v he_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i._n e._n in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v create_v upright_o and_o holy_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v though_o all_o sin_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o nothing_o to_o prompt_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o their_o good_a create_a estate_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o after_o their_o first_o sin_n &_o fall_n they_o doubtless_o become_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n 4._o unto_o what_o they_o fall_v as_o into_o sin_n so_o fall_v 4_o unto_o what_o thâ—y_n fall_v into_o remediless_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n shall_v quest_n sin_n and_o fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v afford_v a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v especial_o angel_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n answ_n next_o to_o the_o wonderful_a will_n and_o answ_n counsel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o probable_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o strong_a creature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o more_o unpardonable_a offence_n in_o they_o than_o of_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v much_o require_v 2._o angel_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o creation_n yet_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o any_o one_o to_o tempt_v they_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o be_v snare_v by_o temptation_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o new_a creation_n to_o destroy_v it_o immediate_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o set_v a_o everlasting_a seal_n of_o darkness_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a fall_v man_n to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n on_o the_o term_n therein_o propose_v qâ—â—st_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n shall_v be_v so_o irreconcilable_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v in_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o unwearied_a work_n to_o be_v seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o especial_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o probably_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v god_n make_v man_n of_o a_o low_a station_n than_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o their_o steâ—d_n that_o so_o he_o may_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a creation_n prov._n 8._o 31._o 2._o because_o god_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n lose_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o restauration_n for_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o enmity_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v this_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o his_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o end_n man._n â—_o the_o evil_n office_n &_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o man._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n if_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jâ—o_n châ—p_n 1_o and_o 2._o to_o smiâ—e_n and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n too_o with_o dreadful_a sore_n and_o pain_n 2._o enter_v â—n_n and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n mat._n 8._o 16._o mar._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o 3._o by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o and_o trouble_v some_o with_o melancholiness_n to_o their_o great_a wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 16._o 23._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o blind_a the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o prevail_v over_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o gross_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o after_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n till_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n 5._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o make_v they_o willing_o subject_a to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o 6._o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o sin_n if_o possible_a to_o ruin_v they_o effectual_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 7._o to_o
by_o another_o name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a even_o by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 61._o 9_o all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v chap._n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 6._o in_o this_o new_a estate_n their_o work_n shall_v praise_n 6_o shall_v sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n be_v to_o sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o exhort_v so_o much_o unto_o sing_v of_o new_a song_n psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1._o it_o relate_v especial_o to_o this_o estate_n they_o shall_v sing_v such_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o redeem_a one_o suitable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a work_n in_o they_o can_v the_o saint_n now_o sing_v new_a song_n or_o else_o they_o be_v better_o sing_v none_o but_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_v therein_o without_o mixture_n reason_n from_o scripture_n further_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o glorious_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o work_n i._n e._n the_o restauration_n say_v isa_n 25._o 1._o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n so_o likewise_o reason_n god_n further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deep_o discourse_v &_o discover_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v eph._n 1._o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n and-love_n to_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n &_o love_n choose_a one_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o this_o estate_n therein_o to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o with_o this_o glory_n in_o this_o new_a world_n jer._n 31._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n new_a covenant_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v and_o shall_v claim_v their_o interest_n therein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o understand_v what_o and_o wherein_o heirship_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o this_o new_a world_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n bless_v include_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o new_a world_n to_o the_o heir_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hiership_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o this_o inheritance_n which_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o heirship_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n heirship_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n make_v fall_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_a since_o the_o fall_n manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o thing_n since_o have_v be_v work_v in_o order_n thereunto_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 12._o 3._o psal_n 37._o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o world_n without_o which_o this_o new_a work_n and_o world_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 11._o 40._o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n hereof_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o people_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o that_o place_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 25._o 34._o rev._n 21._o 1._o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v frequent_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v another_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a weakness_n among_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o gospel_n account_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o that_o glory_n be_v say_v in_o sense_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o heavenly_a birth_n must_v be_v from_o thence_o john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o above_o so_o the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o doubtless_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v administer_v here_o below_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o but_o the_o glory_n itself_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v administer_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o now_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a gift_n be_v 2._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o rom._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v heaven_n then_o when_o in_o perfection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o imperfection_n in_o this_o side_n that_o glory_n because_o make_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 31_o 32_o 47._o and_o 25._o 1._o rev._n 18._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n phil_n 3_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 36._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o capable_a to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60._o 13._o and_o what_o place_n that_o be_v see_v ch._n 66._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 35._o act._n 7._o 49._o â—o_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n this_o open_v â—_o window_n into_o that_o truth_n so_o much_o by_o most_o condemn_v that_o be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o new_a world_n must_v have_v the_o
than_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o liar_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a credence_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v quiet_a it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o psal_n 8â—_n 10._o and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1_o 7â—_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v you_o give_v great_a credency_n thereunto_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credence_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o performmance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n have_v all_o power_n of_o perforance_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a faith_n he_o fix_v both_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v likewise_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mich._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 17._o 7._o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n faith_n faith_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o choice_a virtue_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n for_o its_o excellency_n precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o its_o excellent_a and_o precious_a uses_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n god_n 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n purity_n and_o justice_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n abase_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a name_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v justifi_v god_n in_o his_o truth_n john_n 3_o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v i_o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o unbelief_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n sâ—eing_v it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n man_n may_v believe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o education_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v as_o true_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o way_n of_o unholiness_n and_o disobedience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o liar_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o condition_n will_v justify_v sinner_n 2._o iâ—_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n the_o believer_n before_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul-strengthening_a excellency_n excellency_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n strengthen_v excellency_n it_o help_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o overcome_a the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n he_o strong_a our_o strength_n in_o the_o warfare_n be_v by_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n withal_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n eph_n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o those_o high_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o encounter_n withal_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o get_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o world_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v they_o all_o how_o so_o why_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v propound_v and_o that_o make_v the_o gracious_a soul_n to_o slight_a all_o and_o to_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n it_o believe_v down_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n believe_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n strengthen_v keep_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v not_o without_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n express_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 4._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o employment_n it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o holy_a end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v or_o forgive_v so_o that_o repentance_n be_v so_o much_o a_o gospel_n duty_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o it_o which_o lead_v we_o 3_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o too_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o stress_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 1._o by_o precept_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 15._o thereof_o 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act_v 17._o 30._o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n which_o impli_v a_o strong_a command_n unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o unrepent_v sinner_n continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o repent_v discover_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o new-covenant-blessedness_n rom._n 4._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v what_o christ_n here_o call_v believe_v peter_n act._n 2._o 38._o call_v repentance_n who_o best_o understand_v his_o lord_n commission_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a answer_v those_o very_a term_n and_o act_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v damn_v luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a perish_v and_o damnation_n god_n accept_v of_o none_o on_o any_o other_o term_n but_o this_o of_o a_o soul_n turn_v to_o he_o he_o remit_v sin_n on_o no_o other_o term_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sinner_n to_o effect_v this_o work_n to_o bring_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v wonderful_a contrary_a base_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o think_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o person_n to_o serve_v satan_n and_o sin_n without_o danger_n no_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n isa_n 55_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o alone_a way_n of_o acceptance_n when_o we_o come_v yet_o no_o acceptance_n in_o he_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o that_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o god_n 4._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n gift_n of_o god_n act_v 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n granteâ—_n repentance_n unto_o life_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o gift_n his_o grant_n that_o poor_a doctrine_n 1._o he_o giveâ—_n the_o doctrine_n forlorn_a perish_a sinner_n may_v have_v acceptance_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a free_a and_o rich_a grant_n if_o this_o be_v all_o for_o god_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a on_o our_o acceptance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o by_o repentance_n then_o have_v god_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v god_n have_v grant_v the_o same_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o this_o graâ—t_n be_v universal_a wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v life_n upon_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o whosoever_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v o_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o grant_v and_o improve_v it_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o grant_n of_o life_n on_o term_n of_o repentance_n 2._o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n i._n e._n that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v repent_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n or_o to_o repent_v be_v as_o all_o other_o divine_a new-covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o do_v this_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v firm_o and_o with_o he_o all_o true_a minister_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v averss_n to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n though_o he_o perish_v john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o concomitant_a virtue_n or_o repentance_n 5._o the_o concomitance_n or_o companion_n of_o repentance_n companion_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v many_o indeed_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o birth_n which_o be_v from_o above_o without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o mention_n be_v 1._o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v good_n 1._o it_o abhor_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_n with_o a_o soul-â—ating_a of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n it_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v evil_a but_o abhor_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o abhor_v sin_n all_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a nature_n ezâ—k_n 36._o 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o â—uâ—l_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o be_v new_a covenant_n discovery_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v those_o talk_n of_o repentance_n and_o interest_n in_o gospel-grace_n and_o life_n who_o love_v themselves_o and_o sin_n still_o and_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o their_o old_a filthiness_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v sorrow_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n his_o holy_a will_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o nature_n contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n always_o accompany_v true_a repentance_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o they_z only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o peter_n mat._n 26_o 75._o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n by_o
yet_o 3._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o term_n mention_v after_o they_o be_v commit_v quest_n be_v not_o this_o legal_a doctrine_n quest_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v legal_a answ_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v legal_a i._n e._n according_a answ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o be_v gospel_n all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v gospel_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o darken_v this_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o savour_n much_o of_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n after_o conversion_n as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o his_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o obtain_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o 16._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o this_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n the_o great_a day_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n act._n 3._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o judas_n vers_fw-la 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o though_o believer_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o god_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n here_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a ministration_n thereof_o for_o the_o new-covenant_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o ministration_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o perfect_a restauration_n and_o glory_n god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o correct_v they_o by_o various_a way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o then_o he_o will_v so_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v they_o so_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o punish_v they_o isa_n 33._o 24._o mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o 20._o quest_n whether_o the_o faith_n unto_o quest_n which_o justification_n be_v impute_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o newman_n answ_n true_a and_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o answ_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n renew_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o new-covenant_n admit_v of_o no_o old_a thing_n it_o be_v new_a wine_n be_v not_o put_v into_o old_a bottle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a man_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n without_o life_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 8._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o effect_n if_o life_n joh._n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o beget_v life_n and_o faith_n in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o birth_n from_o above_o and_o a_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o and_o a_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o new-covenant_n or_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o quest_n if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o how_o shall_v quest_n i_o know_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v right_a i_o shall_v be_v leave_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n answ_n i_o must_v say_v to_o this_o as_o christ_n answ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 16_o 20._o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o work_v of_o the_o new_a man_n then_o see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a new_a light_n and_o new_a life_n new_a affection_n new_a object_n of_o love_n new_a delight_n suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v describe_v as_o effect_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o truth_n there_o the_o faith_n be_v right_o and_o saving_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v humility_n this_o be_v a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n of_o new_a covenant_n faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o humble_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o new_a covenant-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v the_o creature_n low_a rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n take_v off_o all_o boast_v where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a believer_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o wretched_a creature_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v all_o both_o pardon_v peace_n and_o life_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n or_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o peace_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o his_o best_a service_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o low_a in_o itself_o to_o abhor_v itself_o and_o this_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 2._o 9_o and_o 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v look_v isa_n 66._o 2._o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v dwell_v chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o that_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o zeph._n 3._o 12._o to_o 18._o for_o this_o grow_v not_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o if_o any_o new-covenant_n gift_n come_v into_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o put_v of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o will_v make_v they_o swell_v and_o burst_v first_o or_o last_o 2._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n that_o great_a new-covenant_n virtue_n and_o heavenborn_a grace_n to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o mat._n 22._o 37._o eph._n 6._o 24._o mat._n 10._o 37._o to_o love_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n psal_n 119._o 97_o 103_o 127._o to_o love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o 4_o 12._o 3._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v there_o will_v be_v
much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o other_o unless_o soul_n will_v live_v for_o ever_o under_o one_o single_a seal_a evidence_n as_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o do_v so_o neglect_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o expect_v daily_o renew_v sealing_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o way_n whereas_o those_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v never_o total_o fail_v in_o true_o gracious_a soul_n though_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v cloud_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n see_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a stamp_n leave_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o heart_n if_o sometime_o to_o apprehension_n there_o shall_v appear_v nothing_o but_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o bitter_a weep_v for_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n long_v after_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n yet_o this_o be_v something_o yea_o very_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o solid_a peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v assurance_n 3._o the_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n christian_n from_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n though_o first_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o christian_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a assurance_n and_o such_o need_n to_o be_v startle_v out_o of_o their_o groundless_a security_n and_o 2._o other_o scarce_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n to_o those_o that_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n or_o conviction_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n a_o ground_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o worth_n for_o a_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n here_o though_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o state_n some_o of_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o christian_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n the_o first_o let_v or_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v assurance_n let_v we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o confuse_a notion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v thereof_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o miscarriage_n some_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o do_v mistake_v and_o if_o so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o serious_a seek_v soul_n send_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n for_o want_v of_o right_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o suppose_a that_o justification_n 1._o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o interest_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o hence_o person_n fall_v shoâ—t_o in_o this_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n i_o have_v know_v some_o to_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n complain_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o under_o fear_n of_o perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o make_v it_o up_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o have_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o answer_n yea_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o therein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v yea_o than_o you_o have_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 13._o do_v you_o believe_v with_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v foâ—_n our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n yea_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n if_o i_o may_v be_v accept_v then_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n yea_o i_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o hope_v above_o all_o and_o desire_v to_o love_v they_o more_o and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o his_o image_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 19_o and_o 4_o 7_o 12._o and_o do_v you_o see_v yourself_o vile_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v you_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o i_o do_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v with_o i_o than_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v will_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o do_v it_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o hâ—m_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o will_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v do_v it_o why_o that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n thus_o many_o poor_a soul_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n suppose_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o from_o such_o a_o self-examination_n may_v doubt_a soul_n come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o for_o person_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v heavy_o aâ—d_v bring_v disconsolation_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o other_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n about_o the_o manner_n 2._o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v in_o in_o some_o unknown_a way_n &_o manner_n attain_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o must_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o some_o wonderful_a unknown_a way_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o over-powrings_a of_o consolation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o such_o as_o scarce_o any_o serious_a christian_n have_v experience_v which_o have_v amaze_v serious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o other_o it_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o something_o like_o this_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o neglect_v of_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christian_n to_o walk_v into_o glory_n whereas_o solid_a and_o sound_a assurance_n must_v come_v by_o believe_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v by_o believe_v what_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n come_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o may_v lead_v we_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o 3._o other_o will_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o assurance_n scripture_n 3._o other_o some_o immediate_a application_n of_o some_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o powerful_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o silence_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o they_o account_v the_o seal_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v scripture_n to_o remembrance_n to_o his_o people_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v instruct_v support_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n yet_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n
christian_n have_v great_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n in_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a in_o mortify_v sin_n great_a burden_n to_o bear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_a love_n flow_v from_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o through_o every_o duty_n and_o every_o difficulty_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v by_o love_n for_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o love_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o love_n work_v together_o make_v the_o soul_n bold_a and_o valiant_a for_o god_n and_o strong_a able_a to_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v for_o christ_n whatever_o he_o call_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o never-failing_a virtue_n it_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o hear_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v we_o hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n that_o tie_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perfect_o one_o to_o another_o in_o every_o duty_n holiness_n in_o life_n be_v the_o great_a concernment_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v press_v aften_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o this_o we_o must_v attain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o ever_o we_o attain_v it_o eph._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 3._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o all_o hang_v upon_o love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o 9_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o mere_o love_v without_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n it_o will_v carry_v on_o such_o soul_n cheerful_o to_o every_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o administer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o believer_n sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o love_v true_o fulfil_v it_o right_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o believer_n live_v so_o little_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o love_v so_o little_a 4._o where_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n god_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o heavenborn_a virtue_n and_o they_o be_v heavenborn_a christian_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v a_o state_n of_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o of_o love_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o imagine_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o other_o that_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o love_n 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a come_n herein_o 2._o it_o inform_v of_o the_o great_a come_n short_a herein_o short_a and_o wonderful_a fail_v of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v best_o find_v out_o this_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o among_o all_o the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o among_o all_o christian_n fail_v most_o in_o this_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o precept_n yea_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n help_v soul_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o time_n for_o nothing_o demonstrate_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o this_o of_o love_n do_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n 3._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n miscarriage_n among_o christian_n to_o god_n to_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n love_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o every_o duty_n it_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o wheel_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o make_v god_n statute_n our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n love_n will_v end_v very_o much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o a_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o among_o christian_n it_o must_v begin_v here_o 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n exhortation_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n of_o love_n the_o excellency_n the_o beauty_n the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o so_o holy_a so_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a a_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a let_v we_o approve_v it_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o approve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o life_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o provoke_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o reach_v after_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v any_o live_n believe_a soul_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o increase_n herein_o but_o further_o consider_v 1._o that_o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o see_v the_o it_o 1._o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o many_o command_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 31._o 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o whoever_o sincere_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v without_o this_o divine_a disposition_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n love_v one_o to_o another_o see_v john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 2._o the_o saint_n relation_n to_o god_n and_o one_o it_o 2._o relation_n call_v for_o it_o to_o another_o call_v for_o it_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ro._n 8._o 27._o person_n may_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o in_o judgement_n i_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n as_o his_o people_n of_o old_a psal_n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n v._o 29._o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v have_v their_o lust_n fulfil_v and_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v but_o in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n with_o vengeance_n for_o their_o lust_a so_o the_o same_o people_n israel_n lust_v for_o a_o king_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o and_o god_n give_v they_o their_o desire_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n it_o great_o behoove_v christian_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o have_v some_o precept_n or_o promise_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o term_n thereof_o either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o be_v of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n relate_v either_o to_o thing_n or_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o life_n preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n with_o profit_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o come_v under_o some_o special_a command_n or_o promise_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a 2._o some_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o conditional_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o relate_n to_o thing_n and_o time_n as_o health_n peace_n deliverance_n from_o affliction_n prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a concernment_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o absolute_o promise_v christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 26._o 39_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v absolute_o in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o worldly_a riches_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v because_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o subsist_v without_o they_o nor_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o they_o that_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o alive_a he_o will_v live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v absolute_a for_o support_v under_o they_o and_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n time_n not_o the_o deliverance_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n ps_n 50._o 15._o isa_n 45._o 17._o 2._o by_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v by_o believer_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o acceptable_o but_o believer_n justify_v person_n god_n first_o accept_v the_o person_n before_o the_o service_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o as_o for_o other_o see_v what_o god_n say_v ps_n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n chap._n 21._o 27._o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o it_o to_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o a_o turance_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o will_v great_o embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o duty_n although_o soul_n may_v cry_v and_o call_v and_o obtain_v too_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o doubt_n of_o interest_n they_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n therein_o yet_o the_o high_a our_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n work_v the_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n will_v there_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o sinking_n in_o spirit_n on_o that_o account_n may_v increase_v fervency_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o upright_a one_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o become_v they_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o high_a call_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a ps_n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o person_n be_v unaccept_v their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n perform_v 3._o that_o its_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v therein_o that_o be_v believe_v righteous_a justify_v person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o manifold_a command_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o a_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v mat._n 7._o 7._o aâ—k_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o a_o plain_a command_n from_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o answer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o exhortation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n throughout_o all_o age_n who_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o this_o divine_a duty_n and_o work_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 23_o to_o 33._o moses_n exod._n 32._o 30_o 31_o 32_o &_o 33._o 13_o &_o 34._o 91._o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o david_n ps_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 55._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v in_o this_o work_n mat._n 14._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o to_o 31._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 2._o 42._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v therein_o 3._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o right_o perform_v from_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o the_o return_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hear_n and_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n see_v his_o answer_n to_o abraham_n in_o his_o request_n gen._n 18._o 21_o to_o 33._o
scripture_n be_v when_o man_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v true_o and_o humble_o reach_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v universal_a for_o god_n in_o all_o his_o will_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n col._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a labour_n and_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 26._o apollo_n though_o a_o cloquent_a man_n yet_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o will_v afford_v the_o soul_n much_o boldness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o justification_n justification_n 5._o in_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v the_o perfection_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o believer_n may_v live_v up_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n that_o be_v perfect_a justification_n where_o all_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v act._n 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v perfect_a 6._o as_o for_o sanctification_n that_o be_v twofold_a sanctification_n 6._o in_o sanctification_n 1._o impute_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o account_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n 2._o be_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v both_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a 1._o perfect_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o every_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o every_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o from_o who_o it_o come_v into_o we_o joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o people_n receive_v a_o measure_n by_o which_o there_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o reception_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o this_o world_n on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o growth_n and_o stature_n so_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o growth_n up_o to_o the_o perfect_a state_n so_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o great_o imperfect_a too_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v grow_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n present_v this_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o simile_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n he_o use_v this_o simile_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o childish_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v child_n though_o but_o little_a one_o yet_o they_o be_v perfect_o so_o yet_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o growth_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v phil._n 3_o 12._o 2._o thing_n propound_v that_o the_o high_a life_n 2._o the_o high_a degree_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n degree_n of_o gospel-perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a let_v we_o consisider_v 1._o the_o declare_a experience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n record_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o these_o scripture_n take_v knowledge_n of_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o eccl._n 7._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o joh._n 40._o 4_o 5._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n in_o gospel-perfection_n yet_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o and_o that_o we_o have_v every_o virtue_n but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o imperfect_a and_o fall_v state_n only_o come_v forth_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o believe_v be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o perfect_a deliverance_n perfection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a restore_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o if_o our_o high_a perfection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v comparative_o but_o miserable_a 3._o that_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o the_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v here_o but_o perfection_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o read_v these_o scripture_n and_o understand_v 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dust_n will_v not_o be_v till_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o and_o till_o then_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v state_n the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n while_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_v state_n and_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v perfection_n while_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n must_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o both_o 4._o that_o though_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o fall_v mortal_a sinful_a sorrowful_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n disposition_n and_o concernment_n of_o all_o perfect_a christian_n to_o be_v press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o quest_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o press_v forward_o after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o believer_n if_o they_o press_v forward_o after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n
and_o will_v as_o true_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o they_o never_o see_v if_o they_o be_v present_a as_o they_o do_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_a with_o they_o 10._o and_o final_o the_o honest_a heart_a sincere_a fruitful_a 10._o he_o fruitful_a christian_n be_v fruitful_a he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n he_o know_v that_o hereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 15._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v thereby_o advantage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4._o 17._o they_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o 22._o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruitless_a trâ—e_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o fruitless_a branch_n a_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o or_o above_o himself_o seek_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n no_o fruit_n to_o man_n no_o fruit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v woe_n and_o wrath_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n woe_n to_o yoâ—_n scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 29._o 33._o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n sincerity_n 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o render_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o ouâ—_n person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belâ—ved_v eph._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v ouâ—_n person_n nor_o service_n accept_v without_o sincerity_n feign_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o heart_n faith_n heart_n love_n and_o heart_n obedience_n that_o god_n accept_v iâ—_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n god_n desire_v and_o accept_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n be_v accept_v where_o sincerity_n be_v this_o sweeten_v all_o our_o service_n keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o holy_a with_o a_o daily_a dependence_n on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n cover_v the_o many_o fail_n and_o accept_v the_o weak_a service_n of_o his_o upright_a one_o david_n a_o man_n of_o many_o fail_n yet_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o delight_v in_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o sincere_a soul_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o with_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o hypocrisy_n mar_v all_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v to_o visible_a appearance_n in_o outward_a show_n exceed_v the_o sincere_a soul_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o publican_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o converse_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n proud_a and_o self_n seek_v design_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o and_o this_o spoil_v all_o god_n own_v not_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n for_o such_o external_a paint_a excellency_n though_o man_n sometime_o through_o weakness_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o they_o may_v admire_v themselves_o yet_o god_n own_v not_o on_o any_o such_o account_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n give_v great_a boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o hear_v the_o sincere_a heart_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v sink_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n be_v support_v and_o bold_a on_o this_o account_n job_n 13._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n o_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o sincere_a soul_n that_o dare_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v as_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n faint_v and_o sink_v when_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n 2._o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o sincerity_n then_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sincere_a upright_a one_o stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a job_n 15._o 34._o see_v isa_n 33._o 14._o 3._o sincerity_n will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n pure_a to_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n close_o and_o constant_a to_o god_n in_o duty_n 1._o it_o will_v preserve_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a preserve_a virtue_n a_o sincere_a heart_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o a_o world_n it_o not_o only_o preserve_v from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n calling_n and_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v unto_o psal_n 18._o 33._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n sincerity_n will_v keep_v soul_n from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o incline_v it_o will_v pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o hypocrisy_n must_v have_v that_o spare_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o darling_n lust_n must_v live_v though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o psal_n 25._o 21._o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o 2._o it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a and_o close_a to_o god_n be_v duty_n it_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n private_a and_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o be_v holy_a humble_a awful_a believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o will_v tend_v to_o complete_a the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sincerity_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n do_v not_o half_a it_o with_o god_n nor_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v fleet_v and_o inconstant_a will_v not_o pray_v always_o do_v nothing_o in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o to_o private_a work_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n look_v not_o at_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v too_o and_o fro_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o advantage_n of_o profession_n obj._n sincerity_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n obj._n and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v much_o and_o many_o
to_o the_o full_a with_o mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o they_o grow_v carnal_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v die_v away_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o either_o to_o grow_v careless_a and_o lukewarm_a or_o to_o be_v dead_a or_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o the_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o o_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o may_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v affliction_n trial_n 2._o they_o need_v affliction_n for_o trial_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o virtue_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n contentation_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v ever_o delight_v to_o try_v his_o people_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o delight_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 56._o 10._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v proâ—ed_v we_o thâ—u_fw-mi have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v god_n ordinary_o design_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n i._n e._n try_v and_o purify_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o resine_fw-la they_o as_o silver_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o resin_a by_o it_o but_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o end_n will_v be_v bad_a and_o sad_a jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o pluck_v away_o reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o that_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v under_o god_n correction_n they_o be_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n and_o so_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a 1._o god_n tri_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n 1._o to_o try_v their_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o endure_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o temporary_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fire_n luke_n 8._o 13._o matt._n 13._o 20_o 21._o therefore_o he_o will_v try_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 7._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o therein_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v have_v his_o faith_n try_v when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n heb._n 11._o 17._o his_o all_o so_o god_n will_v try_v his_o people_n by_o call_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o try_v his_o people_n faith_n throughout_o all_o age_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o his_o people_n need_n for_o their_o profit_n 2._o god_n tri_v his_o people_n love_n whether_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v their_o love_n they_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n matt._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o do_v love_v he_o indeed_o or_o not_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 35._o 39_o who_o or_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n or_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o song_z 8._o 6._o 7._o 3._o god_n tri_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n patience_n 3._o patience_n we_o think_v we_o have_v much_o patience_n when_o we_o have_v no_o trial_n but_o when_o trial_n come_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n in_o this_o matter_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o of_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a new_a covenant_n virtue_n that_o he_o that_o have_v it_o true_o want_v nothing_o i._n e._n to_o carry_v he_o through_o in_o a_o right_a suffering_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a patience_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n jam._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaloman_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o for_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 4._o god_n tri_v the_o contentation_n of_o his_o contentation_n 4_o contentation_n people_n contentation_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o poverty_n sickness_n wrong_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v content_v and_o to_o resign_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v it_o and_o god_n expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o prove_v his_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o this_o duty_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 6_o 8._o and_o so_o 5._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o perseverance_n whether_o we_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v john_n 8._o 31._o jesus_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n then_o be_v you_o christian_n indeed_o jam._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o they_o have_v be_v try_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o endure_v i._n e._n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o right_n patient_a and_o content_v spirit_n if_o we_o endure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n all_o our_o profession_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o 4._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o relation_n god_n 3._o reason_n such_o as_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v and_o do_v afflict_v his_o people_n in_o love_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n for_o their_o profit_n he_o best_a know_v what_o his_o people_n needs_o and_o suitable_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119._o 75._o and_o will_v issue_v all_o in_o their_o good_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o do_v it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n purify_v and_o refine_v for_o that_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 6._o 14_o 15._o great_a tribulation_n will_v tend_v to_o work_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v purify_n themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o i_o shall_v propound_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n suffering_n 3._o rule_n for_o a_o right_a suffering_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n comfortable_a and_o profitable_a suffering_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o name_n cause_n 1._o a_o good_a cause_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n and_o so_o as_o your_o saviour_n or_o as_o your_o prophet_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o opposition_n to_o
gain_v here_o its_o durable_a eternal_a and_o exceed_v great_a a_o weight_n of_o glory_n mat._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o your_o joy_n exceed_v and_o full_a of_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a reckon_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v do_v reckon_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n the_o momentariness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o you_o will_v then_o indeed_o see_v and_o say_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v your_o gain_n your_o riches_n as_o moses_n that_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v two_o objection_n or_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n and_o quest_n christ_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_o relate_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o god_n as_o child_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o espouse_v to_o he_o and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o such_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o answ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o another_o state_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n or_o good_a will_n in_o god_n that_o his_o people_n must_v be_v chastise_v but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v parent_n correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o their_o hurt_n in_o love_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o harm_v they_o though_o child_n think_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o will_v try_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o be_v try_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n for_o we_o without_o grudge_v and_o repine_v and_o its_o meet_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v try_v likewise_o therefore_o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o though_o he_o in_o this_o way_n try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o take_v all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o end_n zech._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o his_o glory_n â—s_v concern_v in_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o people_n in_o a_o sinful_a world_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n before_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o profess_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n that_o he_o have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v own_v he_o and_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o shall_v silence_v and_o shame_n enemy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 2._o christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a quest_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v see_v such_o heavy_a service_n and_o suffering_n attend_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n comparative_o answ_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a compare_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v man_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o very_o often_o destroy_v their_o body_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o way_n in_o which_o they_o willing_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n from_o which_o believer_n be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o true_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n nor_o pleasant_a as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffering_n too_o when_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n sin_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o suffer_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v their_o burden_n but_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n note_v this_o as_o a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n this_o note_v this_o between_o a_o gracious_a sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o service_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o duty_n require_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o such_o suffering_n to_o attend_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v his_o burden_n he_o go_v on_o heavy_o and_o at_o a_o hard_a rate_n and_o in_o all_o can_v glad_o turn_v back_o again_o if_o self_n esteem_v and_o credit_n with_o professor_n and_o legal_a conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o many_o poor_a soul_n wait_v for_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o draw_v back_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v through_o all_o and_o return_v as_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o the_o service_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v love_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n but_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o come_v so_o short_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n thereof_o he_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o strictness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n but_o with_o himself_o that_o have_v so_o much_o averseness_n in_o his_o nature_n thereunto_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v account_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o be_v burden_v with_o his_o own_o carnality_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o right_a suffer_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n concern_v death_n i_o need_v say_v but_o little_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o common_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o that_o all_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n great_a and_o small_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a good_a and_o bad_a all_o die_n except_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o will_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o body_n though_o not_o asleep_a in_o the_o grave_n but_o a_o sudden_a change_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o then_o die_v but_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19_o 2._o but_o alas_o who_o be_v that_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 39_o 4._o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v
the_o great_a will_v their_o loss_n be_v all_o building_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o the_o owner_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o loss_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n people_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o allâ—sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o take_v they_o to_o be_v virtue_n all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o to_o repent_v may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v order_v repentance_n for_o his_o people_n here_o and_o his_o church_n to_o expect_v repentance_n for_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o sin_n pass_v unrepented_a of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v it_o in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o not_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n repent_v of_o and_o war_v against_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o at_o that_o day_n but_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 1_o ja_fw-la 1._o 9_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 8._o 12._o object_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o present_a affection_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v and_o account_v to_o be_v give_v by_o believer_n answ_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v answ_n one_o scripture_n as_o to_o contradict_v another_o especial_o such_o a_o general_a truth_n assert_v in_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o covenant_n to_o relate_v in_o its_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a ministration_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o take_v its_o entrance_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o under_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o begin_v ministration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o new_a and_o everlasting_a one_o yet_o we_o do_v find_v that_o now_o god_n do_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v state_n and_o especial_o in_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o intend_v though_o it_o have_v a_o preparative_n entrance_n now_o in_o waâ—_n of_o grace_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v both_o iâ—_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o final_a do_v awaâ—_n of_o sin_n will_v â—ot_n be_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o neither_o shall_v hâ—_n people_n sin_n any_o more_o isa_n 33._o 24._o rev._n 21._o â—_o and_o so_o 5_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o so_o god_n and_o châ—â—â—_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v admire_v and_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v before_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o shall_v admire_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o salvation_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n act_v 3._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o judas_n verse_n 21._o 6._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o convince_a to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v fee_v and_o know_v that_o his_o people_n that_o have_v own_v he_o here_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o be_v scarce_o save_v through_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n how_o just_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v true_o applicable_a hear_v relate_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o first_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v what_o judgement_n must_v they_o expect_v how_o will_v it_o silence_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n believe_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a must_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n all_o man_n great_a and_o small_a must_v then_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n persecution_n hard_a speech_n and_o hard_a action_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n o_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v now_o forget_v god_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o that_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v bid_v they_o depart_v at_o that_o day_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o see_v both_o mat._n 25._o 31._o act_n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n will_v judge_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o do_v it_o himself_o immediate_o answ_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o at_o first_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o he_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n again_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v by_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o time_n eph._n 4._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o by_o he_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n now_o even_o in_o its_o fall_a estate_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o he_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o by_o he_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v jâ—h_o 5._o 28._o and_o by_o he_o must_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v god_n the_o father_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o he_o have_v and_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n especial_o the_o restauration_n work_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v dreadful_a will_v destroy_v man_n none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a so_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o die_v for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o â—â—â—â—ed_v death_n for_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n by_o he_o wrought_v forth_o and_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o people_n that_o have_v believe_v his_o love_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o
world_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o people_n may_v admire_v he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o therein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a before_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v â—â—_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 5._o 18._o that_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o in_o his_o member_n still_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7_o to_o 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 16._o all_o which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v sure_o judge_v so_o as_o to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v theâ—_n judge_v ps_n 76._o 8._o 9_o rev_n 6._o 15._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v and_o man_n despise_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n shall_v become_v their_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o astonishment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v the_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v in_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o friday_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o its_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n probable_o it_o must_v take_v up_o length_n of_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v judicious_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v long_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o crown_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v 4._o his_o end_n in_o come_v or_o the_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o abundant_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o prophet_n witness_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o moses_n in_o substance_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n deut._n 32._o 36._o 43._o and_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o speak_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o judas_n say_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 16._o 27._o and_o 25._o 31._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 4._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 28._o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v however_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n literal_a promise_n and_o that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o it_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o foretell_v of_o such_o person_n to_o â—e_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o such_o person_n if_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o goâ—pel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v as_o to_o man_n uncertain_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n iâ—_n not_o presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o probable_o god_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o discover_v as_o that_o any_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n record_v that_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 9_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v state_n on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v it_o though_o prophet_n 1_o uncertain_a to_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o sign_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o that_o day_n shall_v nâ—t_v come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v
that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o time_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o very_o probable_o think_v it_o to_o be_v near_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o probable_o do_v angel_n 3._o to_o angel_n not_o know_v it_o matt._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 4._o the_o son_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o son_n 4._o to_o the_o son_n mar._n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o this_o secret_a in_o the_o father_n counsel_n only_o christ_n confirm_v after_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v meet_v forget_v that_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n secret_a belong_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o before_o hand_n the_o hour_n day_n or_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o matt._n 24._o 44._o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n come_v and_o 25._o 13._o watch_v you_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o 18._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v always_o in_o all_o generation_n ready_a prepare_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o fix_v on_o time_n in_o which_o all_o have_v and_o probable_o must_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o man_n lose_v themselves_o when_o they_o time_n thing_n keep_v secret_a in_o god_n though_o good_a man_n have_v fail_v herein_o yet_o doubtless_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o part_n from_o pride_n suppose_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o miss_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o presume_v above_o what_o they_o understand_v yet_o 2._o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o away_o but_o may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o the_o door_n for_o if_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 26._o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v ch._n 10._o 37._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o three_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7_o 12_o 20._o we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o time_n to_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v that_o will_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o terrible_a his_o first_o come_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v contemptible_a trample_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o vilify_v by_o sinner_n and_o bear_v all_o meek_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o then_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o than_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o dread_n amazement_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o come_v with_o the_o grâ—at_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o glorious_a attendant_n luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n o_o wonderful_a glorious_a judge_n and_o king_n thousand_o thousand_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o loâ—d_n joel_n 2._o 31._o who_o then_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v that_o be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n to_o wail_v and_o cry_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v dread_v a_o lamb_n the_o world_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o wicked_o wrong_v his_o lamblike_a grace_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o his_o wrath_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o he_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 30._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o work_n come_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v especial_o mind_v in_o reign_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v rev._n 11._o 17._o that_o christ_n shall_v at_z and_z after_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v from_o scripture-light_n evince_n and_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o many_o much_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v i_o shall_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v endeavour_n 1._o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n thereof_o 1._o to_o prove_v this_o great_a truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n ps_n 72._o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n relate_v to_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o substance_n as_o be_v i_o think_v by_o all_o understand_v and_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v this_o psalm_n discover_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o the_o antitype_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v he_o shall_v scripture_n prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v but_o be_v end_v long_o since_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v which_o most_o proper_o relate_v to_o christ_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o evade_v without_o open_a abuse_n to_o the_o text_n he_o must_v
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o